believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
defend_v not_o only_o foretold_v christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o very_a work_n for_o which_o he_o do_v come_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v those_o peculiar_a name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n emanuel_n the_o restorer_n of_o breach_n redeemer_n saviour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v either_o disprove_v these_o write_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o receive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a performance_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o name_v i_o have_v omit_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o sibylls_n so_o much_o believe_v in_o by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o david_n bloudell_n sake_n a_o accurate_a frenchman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o imposture_n write_v since_o christ_n by_o some_o affect_v to_o â—…hristianity_n to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v though_o he_o grant_v sibylls_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o excellent_a thing_n they_o write_v but_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o scatter_a remnant_n only_o extant_a yet_o among_o they_o enough_o will_v be_v afford_v as_o virgil_n from_o the_o cumean_n already_o mention_v whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a foresight_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o final_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o before_o virgil_n have_v do_v the_o time_n when_o namely_o within_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o virgil_n write_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v born_n chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o salvation_n but_o that_o i'may_n provide_v against_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n let_v none_o unworthy_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n before_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o come_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n the_o only_a god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o amen_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v that_o far_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v bless_v with_o than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n what_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o endow_v the_o gentile_n with_o all_o that_o he_o free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o godliness_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o several_a visible_a service_n figurative_a of_o a_o further_a glory_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o moses_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_a also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v as_o well_o against_o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o jewish_a man_n and_o god_n himself_o declare_v 15._o their_o new_a moon_n solemn_a assembly_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o bid_v they_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a 32._o of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n intimate_v that_o though_o he_o do_v attend_v their_o childhood_n with_o many_o help_n that_o be_v want_v to_o other_o nation_n yet_o he_o require_v fear_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o essential_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o which_o because_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o that_o many_o gentile_n believe_v so_o and_o according_o live_v unto_o which_o declare_v they_o be_v incline_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o job_n say_v be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v understanding_n i_o can_v in_o justice_n but_o conclude_v they_o want_v not_o the_o groundwork_n any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v be_v but_o this_o and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n be_v more_o beneficent_a to_o the_o jew_n especial_o to_o the_o christian_a than_o the_o gentile_a and_o consequent_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o assistance_n the_o gentile_a have_v not_o so_o the_o christian-dispensation_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n and_o immortality_n more_o weak_o see_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o also_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o and_o faithful_o sollow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o confequent_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o believe_v teach_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o perfect_a hope_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a gentile_n as_o to_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v some_o self-mixture_n from_o temper_n education_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o their_o salvation_n of_o which_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notable_a demonstration_n so_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o a_o glimmer_a prospect_n and_o bold_a belief_n of_o as_o high_a a_o state_n of_o purity_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o attain_v to_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v whether_o t._n hicks_n be_v please_v or_o not_o please_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n and_o a_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o many_o adversary_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o convert_v from_o it_o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v but_o because_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o expect_v doubter_n about_o the_o light_n who_o rather_o strive_v how_o to_o oppose_v it_o by_o their_o notion_n then_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o some_o may_n as_o indeed_o do_v t._n hicks_n j._n g._n and_o almost_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o we_o yet_o object_n certain_o this_o light_n within_o can_v be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o objection_n law_n in_o the_o conscience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o here_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o quaker_n then_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o old_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o why_o typify_v out_o to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v come_v before_o and_o whilst_o typify_v and_o further_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o saviour_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o believe_v and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v now_o in_o the_o world_n this_o objection_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o weighty_a make_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deal_v more_o fair_o by_o our_o adversary_n especial_o by_o that_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a man_n t._n hicks_n than_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o his_o abusive_a and_o impertinent_a dialogue_n since_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o his_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o page_n against_o the_o light_n to_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n the_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
they_o over_o again_o to_o we_o in_o this_o age._n neither_o be_v history_n or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o â—…ife_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o not_o history_n but_o god_n give_v that_o work_v not_o by_o history_n but_o love_n &_o overcome_v the_o woâ—…ld_n which_o million_o of_o historical_a believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o and_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o point_n of_o good_a life_n which_o be_v duty_n do_v now_o history_n though_o it_o inform_v i_o of_o other_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o i_o since_o it_o may_v relate_v action_n not_o imitable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a story_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a concern_v and_o transaction_n of_o that_o people_n obj._n but_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v answ._n i_o say_v so_o too_o where_o the_o history_n have_v reach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o convictâ—…on_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o say_v d._n j._n owen_n as_o before_o give_v they_o authority_n verity_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o where_o this_o history_n have_v not_o reach_v any_o people_n or_o they_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o passage_n as_o 22._o say_v bp._n sanderson_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o when_o i_o read_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v by_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o themselves_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n for_o so_o read_v understanding_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o surth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o heathen_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v divine_a sight_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o make_v in_o their_o name_n by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n upon_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o blundel_n write_v but_o those_o acknowledge_v who_o prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o virgil_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o cumaa_n verse_n then_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n if_o mat._n 5._o 34._o have_v not_o be_v which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n because_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o call_v particular_o by_o some_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v in_o solution_n of_o my_o adversary_n objection_n reprehension_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o for_o proof_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v a_o entire_a people_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v 7._o to_o wit_n the_o esseni_n they_o keep_v their_o promise_n say_v josephus_n and_o account_v every_o word_n they_o â—…peak_v of_o more_o force_n than_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o shun_v oath_n worse_o than_o perjury_n for_o they_o esteem_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o liar_n who_o without_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v philo_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o teach_v himself_o that_o decalog_n it_o be_v best_a to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v take_v instead_o of_o a_o oath_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o crotonian_a senator_n exhort_v cels._n they_o thus_o let_v no_o man_n attest_v god_n by_o oath_n though_o in_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v without_o oath_n the_o scythian_n be_v say_v to_o tell_v alexander_n of_o themselves_o alâ—…x_fw-la think_v not_o that_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o oath_n they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o clinias_n a_o greek_a and_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n rather_o 34._o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n which_o make_v 300_o l._n english_a then_o to_o lessen_v his_o veracity_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o act_n be_v great_o commend_v of_o bafilius_n who_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n with_o it_o thereby_o after_o our_o adversary_n way_n of_o draw_v consequence_n prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v and_o be_v always_o one_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o live_v up_o so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o the_o heatheâ—…_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v now_o know_v of_o our_o opposer_n if_o they_o can_v yet_o think_v the_o light_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o doctrine_n be_v one_o with_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o gentile_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o sermon_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v who_o so_o plain_o believe_v practise_v and_o teach_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o envy_n pride_n and_o passion_n will_v yet_o stick_v out_o while_o the_o more_o moderate_a may_v submit_v to_o such_o evidence_n and_o conclude_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n to_o have_v make_v all_o this_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o voice_n which_o cry_v prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v excellent_a thing_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o what_o concern_v doctrine_n to_o holy_a live_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v evangelical_o so_o provide_v christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n relate_v by_o matthew_n may_v be_v esteem_v such_o for_o their_o write_n flow_v with_o amen_n thereunto_o but_o admit_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v then_o so_o low_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n so_o small_a as_o it_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n beforementioned_a can_v that_o give_v any_o reasonable_a man_n ground_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v not_o then_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o other_o age_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n however_o promise_v yet_o such_o false_a consequence_n have_v be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n building_n against_o we_o and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n i_o think_v will_v clear_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sandy_a one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o determine_v but_o discern_v to_o do_v it_o right_o controversy_n be_v a_o debate_n between_o two_o party_n about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o proposition_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o judge_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v fallible_a however_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v determine_v the_o person_n controvert_v into_o silence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v true_a judgement_n since_o he_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o rather_o determine_v false_o then_o true_o so_o that_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n therefore_o no_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o since_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a can_v never_o give_v
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
corrupt_o and_o disingenuous_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o i_o ask_v t._n h._n if_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n envy_n and_o rail_a which_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n by_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practicâ—…_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o light_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o union_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o not_o already_o see_v he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_n whenas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n wherefore_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o divine_a light_n to_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n call_v upon_o god_n obtain_v life_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o become_v saint_n for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v it_o which_o only_a man_n can_v do_v by_o a_o light_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o live_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o but_o in_o sensuality_n judas_n 19_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n they_o be_v become_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n rule_n exercise_n and_o union_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psa._n 139._o 7._o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v when_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v ae_z sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v argum_fw-la make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v account_v their_o duty_n may_v be_v their_o wickedness_n &_o high_a wickedness_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a curse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n answ._n do_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o his_o rule_n in_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o evil_a eye_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o do_v god_n bring_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n â—…pon_o any_o as_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o walk_v after_o or_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o how_o horrible_o blasphâ—…mous_a be_v it_o either_o to_o suppose_v or_o imply_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n within_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o this_o man_n argue_v place_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n the_o various_a opinion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o their_o wickedness_n and_o high_a wickedness_n if_o they_o own_v it_o their_o duty_n his_o argument_n blasphemous_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o most_o blind_o confound_v wicked_a man_n imagination_n &_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n wherein_o ranter_n like_v he_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v isa._n 5._o 20._o whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o t._n h._n do_v be_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n reject_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n noâ—…_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n do_v afford_v both_o a_o sufficient_a light_n rule_n and_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v and_o render_v vengeancâ—…_n on_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n to_o bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o ever_o afford_v they_o a_o lght_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gospel_n nature_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a and_o how_o can_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n if_o the_o truth_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o or_o enlighten_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o afford_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o confess_v or_o own_a that_o he_o do_v afford_v to_o every_o man_n a_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n sufficient_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o escape_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v man_n unto_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n see_v &_o consider_v rom._n 2._o throughout_o which_o sufficient_o signify_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o his_o dispence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o 3._o how_o impartial_a he_o be_v &_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o obey_v that_o law_n or_o light_n give_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o wherefore_o now_o moderate_a reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o save_v grace_n &_o sufficient_a light_n to_o mankind_n be_v 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v love_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o his_o unwillingness_n that_o man_n shall_v either_o live_v or_o die_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 3._o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
5._o as_o chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o unrerenerate_a state_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v this_o man_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o thus_o confound_v state_n and_o attainment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o impious_a while_o he_o account_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o part_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o doctrine_n a_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n contend_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o evil_a principle_n they_o contend_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o râ—…ckon_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v be_v purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o term_n of_o liâ—…e_n â—…eeing_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o press_v after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n pag._n 70._o and_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o forsake_v lie_v injustice_n uâ—…cleaness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n call_v they_o off_o from_o pag._n 69._o i_o say_v their_o plead_n for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o apt_a transgressor_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tendence_n as_o suit_n their_o evil_a mind_n as_o much_o of_o stephen_n scandret_n his_o work_n do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o pretend_v minister_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o of_o your_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o have_v strengthen_v many_o thousand_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o band_n more_o strong_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o resurrection_n his_o absurdity_n confusion_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n about_o it_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a existence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ver._n 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o but_o put_v away_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n serious_n reader_n our_o opposer_n appear_v altogether_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o divine_a underâ—…tanding_n in_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o work_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o so_o much_o as_o seem_a argumentâ—…tion_n from_o he_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o his_o work_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o absurdâ—…ties_n and_o abuses_n what_o further_a as_o be_v open_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o more_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v they_o from_o gross_a conception_n into_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o thâ—…t_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o present_a concernment_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v diverâ—…ed_v from_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o uncertain_a vain_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spâ—…ritual_a eye_n and_o divine_a uâ—…nderstanding_n that_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v open_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n treat_v on_o for_o which_o end_v in_o the_o sâ—…ght_a oâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o open_a and_o free_a in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o iâ—…prove_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n first_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o from_o what_o one_o tarner_n shall_v say_v but_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o his_o argument_n two_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o general_a word_n with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o his_o instance_n be_v our_o say_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o revile_v and_o slander_v we_o and_o think_v we_o have_v some_o reserve_v mean_v like_o the_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n dialogue_n p._n 56._o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v if_o he_o shall_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v man_n carnal_a gross_a thought_n about_o the_o seed_n resurrection_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n whole_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n three_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v information_n what_o the_o body_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v arise_v again_o when_o before_o he_o have_v positive_o accuse_v we_o with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o any_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n import_v and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o fool_n be_v question_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v when_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o for_o which_o again_o he_o query_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o man_n pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture-language_n nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o such_o busy_a intruder_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o man_n present_a concern_v shall_v be_v rather_o to_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o find_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a and_o puzzle_v man_n thought_n about_o their_o existence_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v free_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o and_o my_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o nor_o to_o appear_v wise_a above_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o this_o case_n do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
this_o world_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o as_o now_o and_o in_o that_o employ_v many_o emissary_n to_o decry_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o formality_n and_o outward_a service_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_n and_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o charge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a how_o heavy_a how_o black_a and_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o character_n do_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n fasten_v upon_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v give_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o unto_o man_n mean_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o confess_v how_o deep_a soever_o this_o may_v stick_v with_o impartial_a spirit_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o enter_v our_o adversary_n who_o soul_n be_v pinch_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o most_o detestable_a kind_a of_o predestination_n make_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o partial_a as_o themselves_o like_o some_o ancient_n that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resemble_v god_n they_o will_v make_v such_o god_n as_o may_v resemble_v they_o i_o say_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o able_a because_o man_n do_v obey_v it_o and_o that_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o be_v therefore_o insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v because_o man_n hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o the_o same_o corn_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o a_o fertile_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o ground_n who_o know_v not_o how_o tradition_n and_o custom_n have_v eat_v out_o much_o of_o conviction_n blind_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v stupefy_v as_o to_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o many_o exterior_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n so_o much_o prefer_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o man_n mind_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v abroad_o god_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o there_o with_o some_o external_n manifestation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o that_o light_a and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o those_o cleanse_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o god_n still_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o for_o that_o all_o their_o exactness_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n a_o sacrifice_n equal_o please_v wherefore_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o first_o state_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o short_a though_o there_o have_v be_v external_n observation_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o outward_a splendid_a worship_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o invisible_a glory_n this_o remain_v sure_a forever_o that_o light_n there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n by_o it_o suitable_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n what_o be_v this_o day_n but_o complete_a salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n sure_o no_o what_o if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o so_o large_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o save_v yes_o sure_o but_o as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o where_o little_o be_v give_v but_o little_a be_v require_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_o manifest_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n less_o be_v then_o require_v at_o that_o time_n then_o since_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o save_v before_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o blindness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v the_o light_a insufficient_a because_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n remain_v blind_a through_o their_o vain_a custom_n nay_o shall_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v admit_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o those_o people_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o t._n hicks_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n if_o then_o such_o wrong_a the_o scripture_n who_o so_o dispute_n let_v t._n hicks_n i_o entreat_v he_o endeavour_n to_o right_a the_o light_n and_o not_o long_o maintain_v a_o position_n that_o be_v admit_v will_v equal_o overturn_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o manifest_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o show_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o it_o do_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n unction_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o several_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o yet_o several_a necessary_a matter_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v manifest_v all_o that_o be_v reprovable_a yet_o can_v it_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n already_o consider_v i_o perceive_v the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o man_n do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v know_v
wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n in_o the_o hide_a life_n and_o mystery_n of_o thing_n whereby_o david_n have_v long_o see_v beyond_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v his_o excellent_a prophecy_n agree_v with_o that_o passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o 18._o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n this_o strong_o imply_v that_o david_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o just_a of_o all_o age_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o obey_v do_v make_v just_o and_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o just_a way_n be_v not_o the_o save_v way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o in_o samuel_n history_n he_o be_v record_v also_o to_o have_v call_v a_o lamp_n as_o he_o here_o do_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o generation_n who_o holy_a water_n wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n who_o hear_v andobey_v it_o again_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n take_v these_o two_o passage_n 21._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v 4._o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v in_o which_o two_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o light_v difcover_v the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o so_o appear_v which_o be_v express_o confirm_v in_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o mountain_n and_o clear_v the_o wind_n 13._o that_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n which_o plain_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o as_o light_n discover_v darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o david_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o any_o place_n where_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o either_o as_o a_o reprover_n exhorte_a or_o informer_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o 3._o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n which_o however_o god_n may_v know_v they_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o david_n can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o but_o from_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la follow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n in_o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o david_n have_v this_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o he_o as_o a_o reprover_n informer_n or_o comforter_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anywhere_o without_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o however_o he_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o one_o 20._o of_o you_o which_o true_o know_v and_o experimental_o witness_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reprover_n but_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a reception_n of_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 16._o emmanuel-state_n god_n with_o and_o god_n in_o men._n i_o may_v here_o to_o subjoin_a the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a illumination_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gentile_n clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o seriousness_n and_o conviction_n but_o from_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o several_a passage_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o conclude_v this_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o stephen_n testimony_n howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v 51._o you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o stephen_n then_o and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n remember_v reader_n that_o weighty_a passage_n in_o nehemiah_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o withheld_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rebellious_a as_o obedient_a that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v for_o sin_n as_o lead_v into_o all_o righteousness_n and_o since_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n perfect_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n draw_v into_o we_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o during_o those_o many_o age_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v illuminate_v mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucify_a he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v obj._n but_o here_o i_o expect_v this_o objection_n have_v run_v our_o adversary_n unavoidable_o to_o it_o very_o well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o save_v light_n or_o spirit_n universal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o very_a many_o peculiar_a right_n
they_o natural_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o though_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n yet_o not_o of_o another_o light_n life_n or_o spirit_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o light_n life_n nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o light_n one_o in_o kind_n how_o ever_o various_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v himself_o or_o manifest_v it_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n be_v one_o his_o way_n be_v one_o and_o his_o rest_n one_o forever_o but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o great_o joy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o exclude_v virtuous_a gentile_n from_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o heat_n petulancy_n conceitedness_n and_o fleshly_a boast_v of_o carnal_a christian_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v accept_v with_o and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n '_o s_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v amen_o i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n overlookt_v many_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o several_a case_n more_o evident_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o undeniable_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v both_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o such_o as_o 22._o true_o mind_v its_o illumination_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o such_o be_v abimelech_n cyrus_n darius_n 12._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v more_o particular_o the_o chief_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 27._o from_o their_o own_o write_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n have_v prove_v brief_o but_o true_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o most_o undeniable_a particular_a instance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a my_o defence_n of_o both_o the_o light_n within_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a account_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o as_o plain_a a_o method_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o way_n of_o deliver_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o first_o then_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o holy_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n second_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o language_n that_o he_o have_v illuminate_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o converse_v with_o and_o obey_v will_v lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v high_a sanctity_n of_o life_n four_o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o creator_n which_o excellent_a principle_n true_a and_o clear_a be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v in_o my_o esteem_n the_o style_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o denomination_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a omni-present_a holy_a and_o good_a forever_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o authority_n that_o aver_v the_o same_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o i._o orpheus_n as_o old_a as_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n thus_o express_v his_o belief_n 5._o of_o god_n his_o hand_n reach_v 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right-hand_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v only_o one_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n beget_v and_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o hereby_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o attribute_v that_o almighty_a power_n and_o omni-presence_n which_o show_n he_o mean_v no_o statuary_n deity_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ii_o hesiod_n of_o 6._o 5._o all_o which_o do_v not_o die_v thou_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n none_o can_v contend_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o power_n this_o emphatical_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o omni-potent_a in_o their_o belief_n iii_o thales_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n tell_v 5._o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o god_n that_o he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o know_v heart_n thales_n be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n another_o ask_n if_o a_o man_n may_v do_v ill_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n how_o say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o can_v man_n ought_v to_o believe_v say_v 2._o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n iv._o sibylla_n there_o 5._o 5._o be_v one_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o beginning_n again_o who_o can_v see_v 30._o with_o fleshly_a eye_n the_o heavenly_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a of_o heaven_n this_o sibyl_n be_v age_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o question_n imply_v her_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o testify_v v._o pythagoras_n a_o modest_a but_o diligent_a and_o jamblich_n retire_a man_n in_o his_o search_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v 6._o of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mankind_n that_o it_o overlook_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o not_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v such_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divinity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o to_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o again_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o inhabit_v the_o low_a and_o high_a and_o the_o middlemost_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o place_n without_o god_n mart._n god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o entire_a within_o himself_o 17._o as_o in_o a_o complete_a circle_n survey_v all_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n the_o agent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o work_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o heavenly_a luminary_n or_o light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a which_o very_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o correspondent_a with_o scripture_n yet_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n he_o weighty_o hit_v deserve_v very_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o all_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v not_o narrow_a god_n mercy_n to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o party_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v heraclitus_n that_o sensible_o afflict_a philosopher_n for_o the_o world_n impiety_n and_o idolatrics_n who_o very_a sorrowful_a yet_o sound_a &_o smart_a expression_n show_v they_o come_v from_o a_o mind_n deep_o touch_v in_o one_o of_o his_o
ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o desended_a the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n from_o these_o authority_n than_o our_o assertion_n have_v be_v declare_v infirm_a with_o no_o small_a show_n of_o triumph_n and_o insult_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v good_a our_o ground_n against_o their_o objection_n the_o next_o news_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a among_o they_o will_v be_v our_o heathen_n â—…r_o turn_v heathen_n but_o as_o all_o they_o can_v do_v will_v not_o make_v we_o christian_n if_o heathen_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o prejudice_n be_v true-spirited_n christian_n render_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n heathen_n with_o sober_a and_o impartial_a person_n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evident_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o light_n or_o divine_a principle_n place_v in_o man_n from_o who_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o principle_n be_v by_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a guide_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o due_a comparison_n of_o they_o will_v evidence_n so_o to_o the_o end_v these_o angry_a man_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o holy_a writ_n or_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v that_o favourable_a apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile-doctrine_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o instance_n some_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o their_o way_n of_o phraise_v such_o belief_n we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v how_o far_o those_o gentile_n be_v by_o they_o reprehensible_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soundness_n in_o judgement_n or_o expression_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v remove_v all_o pretence_n for_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n i._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o within_o since_o i_o therefore_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o because_o from_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n become_v a_o honest_a christian_a and_o constant_a martyr_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v surname_v martyr_n he_o can_v the_o better_a tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o change_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o repute_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n within_o man_n hetrodox_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o small_a earnestness_n he_o therefore_o plead_v against_o all_o coercive_a power_n upon_o conscience_n and_o the_o pompous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n as_o his_o apology_n will_v inform_v we_o because_o say_v he_o god_n have_v build_v to_o apolog._n himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o there_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n ii_o to_o this_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 190._o that_o earnest_n contend_v against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n plain_o assent_v who_o often_o but_o more_o particular_o in_o these_o few_o place_n follow_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o light_n or_o word_n within_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a gent._n part_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o knowledge_n break_v forth_o make_v manifest_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v christ_n intimate_v and_o coheir_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o light_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o 5._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n or_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n and_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_a author_n for_o against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n as_o man_n concomitant_a to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o one_o passage_n eminent_o prove_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o because_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o save_v and_o that_o will_v christ_n also_o who_o gent._n offer_v thou_o life_n in_o one_o word_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n which_o regenerate_v mankind_n and_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o truth_n the_o spur_n that_o prick_v on_o to_o salvation_n who_o expel_v the_o destruction_n chase_v away_o death_n and_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v place_v god_n in_o man._n i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n more_o profound_o read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n against_o they_o do_v numerous_o cite_v and_o insert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o more_o venerable_a heathen_n and_o with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o their_o admire_a ancestor_n do_v he_o accute_o argue_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o do_v christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n urge_v the_o scripture_n to_o those_o pretend_v great_a believer_n in_o they_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o incredulity_n iii_o tertullian_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o ever_o read_v more_o sharp_a against_o the_o dissolute_a gentile_n of_o his_o 195._o time_n as_o his_o most_o quaint_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o it_o his_o severe_a charge_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v particular_o assure_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o heathenism_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o a_o life_n subject_n to_o the_o holy_a guiding_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a christianity_n or_o to_o be_v natural_o a_o christian._n and_o though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o stab_v with_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o degenerate_v philosophy_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o be_v unmerited_o call_v philosopher_n yet_o he_o lay_v it_o still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o worthy_o renown_a their_o predecessor_n the_o be_v of_o who_o stock_n and_o assume_v who_o title_n alone_o they_o vain_o esteem_v warrant_n enough_o for_o their_o so_o great_a pretension_n to_o real_a science_n not_o unlike_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v iv._o origen_n who_o i_o may_v say_v be_v twice_o a_o christian_a 203._o first_o by_o education_n and_o next_o by_o choice_n a_o strong_a defender_n of_o christianity_n as_o his_o notable_a book_n against_o celsus_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o witness_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n with_o which_o god_n have_v illuminate_v mankind_n as_o his_o universal_a endowment_n call_v it_o a_o immutable_a law_n which_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n v._o lactantius_n scholar_n to_o arnobius_n who_o write_v 315._o smart_o against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n esteem_v a_o good_a and_o acute_a man_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o who_o light_n like_o the_o star_n to_o the_o mariner_z in_o the_o night_n season_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n that_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n not_o inconsonant_n with_o nor_o unintelligible_a by_o nature_n defuse_a through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a which_o that_o it_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o vice_n do_v faithful_o by_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n declare_v unto_o man_n his_o
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
l._n 30._o read_v jew_n viz._n p._n 112._o l._n 23._o for_o suffer_v read_v suffer_v p_o 115._o l._n 17_o for_o inâ—…ner_n read_v jenner_n page_n 116._o l._n 11._o for_o save_v one_o read_v save_v one_o line_n 16._o for_o product_n read_v produce_v p._n 1â—…7_n l._n 11._o for_o better_a as_o read_v better_o at_o line_n 25._o read_v true_a light_n p_o 119._o l_o 27._o deal_n omnious_a p._n 122._o l._n 37._o r._n aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d 126._o l._n 1_o for_o siâ—…_n read_v sigh_v p._n 28._o read_v chap_n xxvi_o p._n 131._o l._n 4._o for_o inability_n to_o see_v the_o read_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v the._n p._n 136._o l._n 26._o r._n scripture_n p._n 136._o l._n 34._o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—…_n p._n 137._o l._n 6._o for_o good_a read_v goad_n l._n 29_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n p._n 138._o l._n 27._o for_o more_o read_v mâ—…er_n l._n 39_o margeâ—…t_v for_o on_o read_v one_o pâ—…ge_n 140_o l._n 29._o for_o he_o that_o fly_v read_v they_o â—…at_v fly_v p._n 148._o l_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d read_v perâ—…eived_v p._n 149._o l._n 24._o read_v in_o his_o work_n p._n 54._o l_o 34_o afâ—…er_v mâ—…unt_fw-la deâ—…_n and_o put_v a_o before_o be_v p._n 156._o l._n 30._o r._n but_o as_o the_o the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a light_n be_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o other_o argument_n exception_n error_n and_o falasy_n herein_o specify_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n g._n whitehead_n the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practise_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n isa._n 32._o 6._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o now_o may_v we_o with_o israel_n say_v than_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o have_v our_o separation_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n will_n we_o haâ—…_n fall_v long_o since_o as_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v false_o prophesy_v we_o have_v not_o be_v sustain_v through_o our_o many_o trial_n nor_o bear_v up_o above_o the_o flood_n of_o enmity_n if_o the_o lord_n hâ—…d_v not_o be_v with_o we_o but_o he_o who_o have_v gather_v and_o choose_v we_o to_o witnesâ—…_n forth_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o hâ—…th_v preserve_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o persevere_v therein_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o see_v his_o goodness_n both_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n and_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o extend_v save_v grace_n or_o light_n to_o all_o so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a light_n reveal_v induce_v and_o move_v we_o even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o it_o show_v itself_o which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v universal_o afford_v for_o good_a to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o god_n do_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o former_a witness_n do_v and_o although_o we_o must_v still_o confess_v to_o the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o afford_v divine_a light_n universal_o throughout_o all_o age_n yet_o transgression_n and_o darkness_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v in_o many_o age_n much_o veil_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o have_v beâ—…_n much_o want_v even_o because_o of_o man_n transgrâ—…ssion_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o light_n be_v now_o spring_v up_o anâ—…_n truth_n arisen_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n we_o must_v faithful_o testify_v thereof_o aâ—…d_v own_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o despiseâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d any_o for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o light_n have_v rise_v and_o shine_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o truth_n have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v from_o a_o less_o appearance_n and_o degree_n to_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_n that_o degree_n of_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o all_o his_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o promise_n do_v centre_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n 〈◊〉_d gradual_o discover_v to_o and_o in_o man_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o manifestation_n in_o any_o while_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n can_v be_v extinguish_v nor_o lessen_v by_o the_o great_a in_o other_o in_o that_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v always_o gradual_o obtain_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n that_o make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n who_o mcrcy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v he_o have_v not_o only_o throughout_o all_o age_n universal_o afford_v a_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o direct_v he_o his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o he_o signal_o visit_v he_o at_o time_n with_o live_v appearance_n motion_n and_o opperation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o reproof_n and_o conviction_n thereby_o often_o warning_n and_o call_v man_n out_o of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o have_v corrupt_v we_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n for_o its_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n unto_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n which_o they_o grieve_v and_o vex_v until_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o by_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o sâ—…ke_v and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v although_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o yea_o he_o that_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v â—…n_v the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o the_o earth_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a as_o namely_o his_o divine_a immediate_a light_n in_o man_n appear_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o light_n and_o universal_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o be_v inward_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…nderstood_v as_o his_o inward_a light_n open_v man_n understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n thereof_o howbeit_o man_n have_v transgress_v this_o divine_a principle_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v bowel_n of_o pity_n still_o remain_v he_o have_v be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o commiserate_v poor_a lose_v man_n as_o to_o afford_v and_o extend_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o the_o more_o eminent_o to_o declare_v show_v forth_o and_o renew_v his_o love_n light_n and_o power_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o his_o lose_a and_o dark_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n in_o general_a and_o do_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v no_o way_n lessen_v nor_o detract_v from_o his_o light_n within_o nor_o be_v any_o inconsistency_n with_o
leave_v out_o part_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o whichw_o as_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o communicable_a etc._n etc._n g._n w._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v infinite_a and_o not_o limitable_a we_o ask_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a this_o question_n in_o the_o narrative_a t._n h._n be_v willing_a to_o wave_v as_o that_o which_o pinch_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n t._n h._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lightwithin_n and_o the_o omni_fw-la presence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v this_o your_o champion_n a._n 4._o answ._n thou_o scoff_v but_o dare_v not_o answer_v god_n omnipresence_n divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n be_v light_a who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o in_o what_o country_n or_o people_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n come_v if_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o predestinarian_a electioner_n who_o only_a conceit_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o save_a grace_n only_o free_a for_o they_o though_o in_o virtue_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o many_o call_v heathen_a who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect._n iii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n ground_v on_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o light_n and_o our_o testimony_n of_o it_o t._n h._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o perfect_a be_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o communicate_v be_v his_o own_o be_v what_o man_n but_o a_o quaker_n will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o answ._n thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o argument_n that_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o man_n even_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o gross_a error_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n in_o worship_v of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o creature_n as_o thou_o false_o insinuate_v against_o we_o p._n 6._o but_o thou_o show_v thyself_o against_o the_o light_n as_o a_o agent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v not_o man_n this_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o right_a and_o have_v not_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v in_o apostate_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v above_o which_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o try_v and_o reveal_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o when_o he_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o god_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v and_o so_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v manifest_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n rule_v to_o discover_v this_o mystery_n t._n h._n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o light_n be_v very_o imperfect_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thou_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o whether_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n p._n 6._o answ._n thou_o have_v wrong_v my_o light_n sore_a god_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o christ_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_o or_o manifest_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n or_o by_o way_n of_o union_n nor_o yet_o that_o christ_n consider_v as_o thou_o describe_v he_o p._n 11._o as_o to_o his_o outward_a birth_n and_o person_n be_v in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n or_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n he_o be_v infinite_a over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o yet_o to_o those_o only_o reveal_v and_o unite_v who_o true_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v universal_o give_v unto_o mankind_n t._n h._n the_o apostle_n do_v needless_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o he_o be_v in_o every_o man_n p._n 7._o answ._n nay_o he_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o reprobate_v and_o estrange_v from_o his_o light_n in_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o reveal_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o christ_n the_o anointed_n be_v a_o mystery_n he_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o though_o his_o light_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o leave_v you_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o iniquity_n sect._n iu._n christ_n guide_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o the_o baptist_n confound_v in_o his_o oppose_v it_o t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 7._o answ._n first_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v this_o light_n with_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o end_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excuse_n second_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n three_o god_n offer_v a_o good_a end_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n job_n 10._o and_o this_o grace_n tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n if_o obey_v otherwise_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o not_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n four_o thy_o deny_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o contradict_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n p._n 22._o who_o life_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v if_o not_o to_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o relate_v though_o thou_o both_o appeal_v to_o it_o and_o grantst_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o thy_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o what_o thou_o further_o acknowledge_v viz._n t._n h._n there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o check_n for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o shun_v those_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v that_o good_a p._n 8._o answ._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v this_o something_o or_o light_v within_o thus_o acknowledge_v
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v those_o that_o grieve_a and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o will_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o person_n prophesy_v of_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n p._n 11._o we_o never_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n under_o these_o consideration_n though_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v every_o man_n spiritual_o and_o divine_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o you_o baptist_n give_v when_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ._n sect._n vii_o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n touch_v our_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o for_o this_o thou_o accuse_v we_o with_o a_o mental_a and_o mystical_a reservation_n which_o thou_o say_v indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a mystical_a romance_n p._n 10._o for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuk_fw-mi ethy_o profaneness_n and_o irreligious_a romance_n against_o the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o also_o thy_o blasphemy_n be_v very_o manifest_a in_o accuse_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n or_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o also_o what_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o light_n in_o we_o p._n 11_o 12._o here_o again_o thou_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bedlam_n against_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o and_o so_o true_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v know_v that_o wrought_v by_o it_o which_o never_o be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o mahomet_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v child_n of_o it_o the_o way_n to_o see_v darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o vanish_v and_o so_o to_o have_v satan_n overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o do_v never_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o mahomet_n therefore_o thy_o instance_n herein_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n p._n 13._o of_o what_o kind_n be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a unto_o mankind_n thou_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o thy_o own_o utter_a overthrough_a in_o pag._n 36._o viz._n t._n h._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mere_a light_n within_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviccable_a to_o its_o end_n reply_n where_o now_o mark_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a to_o some_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o but_o in_o degree_n and_o sure_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v his_o mannifestation_n in_o spirit_n and_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manifestation_n the_o same_o light_n have_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n but_o what_o account_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o god_n for_o thy_o so_o much_o undervalue_v that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v one_o while_o in_o judge_v it_o a_o misguide_v light_n another_o while_n compare_v our_o tstimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n it_o be_v so_o dis-esteemed_n by_o thou_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v or_o reprove_v persecution_n and_o kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v acountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o what_o mean_a and_o confuse_a thought_n thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o thy_o most_o contradictory_n discourse_n but_o they_o who_o experience_v the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o they_o the_o superaddition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 12._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n &_o their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v through_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o oppose_v and_o disparage_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o darkness_n which_o cover_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o engraft_a word_n through_o thy_o disobedience_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n while_o thou_o have_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o experience_n the_o good_a end_n of_o its_o guidance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o it_o can_v do_v but_o â—…elst_v we_o not_o what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o will_v lead_v if_o true_o obey_v nor_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o improve_v it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o be_v deficient_a and_o difingenuous_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n sect._n viii_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o t._n h._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o p._n 11._o if_o this_o light_n within_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n tipify_a christ_n to_o come_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n than_o you_o deny_v your_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n respect_v christ_n to_o come_v p._n 12._o answ._n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v catch_v we_o in_o a_o learned_a dilemma_n here_o but_o what_o amount_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o israel_n time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v thou_o questione_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n but_o here_o thou_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o though_o christ_n manifestation_n do_v differ_v both_o in_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o though_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o and_o eminent_o and_o signal_o manifest_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o before_o and_o the_o light_n more_o shine_v forth_o exemplary_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n manifest_v both_o before_o under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n if_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o any_o degree_n manifest_a his_o light_n needs_o must_v but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n universal_o shine_v and_o manifest_a in_o some_o degree_n
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
in_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o through_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o holiness_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o partake_v of_o who_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n have_v his_o life_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o receive_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o object_n quest._n what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o so_o great_a suffering_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v answ._n a_o groundless_a question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o so_o precious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o ransom_n save_v and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o through_o sanctification_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n however_o this_o man_n undervalue_v saâ—…ctification_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n oâ—…_n god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n nor_o the_o price_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v 101._o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o though_o the_o phrase_n merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n be_n not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o value_v thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n salvation_n we_o never_o disesteem_v since_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a application_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n through_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n cleanse_v and_o justify_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o inward_a experience_n not_o shut_v out_o nor_o put_v afar_o off_o by_o the_o true_a church_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o cite_v by_o s._n s._n but_o then_o he_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o say_v viz._n let_v we_o then_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o all_o holiness_n 102._o here_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n whatever_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o spy_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o perversion_n a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o hearer_n to_o who_o s._n s._n preach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n within_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n either_o abhor_v or_o reject_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o former_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deem_v as_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o 9_o he_o can_v not_o so_o account_v of_o all_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n within_o nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o this_o man_n sense_n thus_o to_o present_v and_o read_v paul_n viz._n i_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n within_o all_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o count_v they_o but_o all_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a holiness_n sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o unlike_o paul_n odious_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o between_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o real_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v say_v he_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o either_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n afar_o off_o or_o abhor_v sanctification_n within_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o as_o one_o find_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o which_o do_v suffice_v to_o turn_v away_o 13._o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o transgression_n but_o christ_n suffering_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n only_o for_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o therefore_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o work_n the_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o be_v man_n justify_v obj._n let_v we_o then_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v as_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n 103._o rep._n herein_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffering_n only_o can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n justify_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o can_v do_v it_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o which_o also_o can_v be_v slit_v nor_o his_o death_n make_v void_a where_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v enjoy_v for_o therein_o christ_n himself_o be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o preach_v nor_o own_v such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n far_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 104._o rep._n and_o what_o kind_a of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o he_o think_v this_o justice_n require_v we_o confess_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o answer_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v and_o state_v we_o differ_v see_v how_o the_o man_n state_v it_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o punish_v our_o fall_n one_a from_o god_n judgement_n two_o god_n truth_n three_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n quest._n what_o be_v his_o ground_n from_o these_o see_v his_o answer_n viz._n one_a god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 104._o two_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
find_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n as_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o be_v save_v for_o he_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v either_o decree_v or_o ordain_v that_o man_n heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o or_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o cause_n their_o own_o condemnation_n how_o dare_v any_o say_v or_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o they_o must_v who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o decree_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abuse_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v otherwise_o as_o namely_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 13._o 9_o and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v therein_o he_o do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o â—…mpenitent_a as_o be_v plain_o confess_v so_o thus_o his_o decree_n just_o stand_v against_o the_o final_o impenitent_a therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o your_o impenitency_n that_o you_o may_v not_o incur_v final_a damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o partial_a nor_o cruel_a in_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n sect_n 12_o to_o some_o whilst_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o p._n 115._o answ._n that_o god_n do_v so_o decree_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o let_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v he_o both_o partial_a and_o cruel_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v unalterable_o decree_v to_o damn_v some_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n but_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o the_o save_v and_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o inevitable_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o partial_a doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_o decree_a to_o save_o some_o and_o to_o damn_v the_o rest_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v render_v as_o all_o a_o like_a be_v enough_o to_o make_v many_o despair_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o grace_n destroy_v themselves_o as_o many_o have_v donc_fw-fr upon_o this_o principle_n as_o by_o satan_n second_v it_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o forever_o which_o be_v â—…o_o small_a reflection_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o grace_n and_o tend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n to_o render_v it_o so_o vindictive_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o regard_v his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n mankind_n but_o to_o decree_v eternal_a vengeance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o without_o afford_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sallen_a estate_n oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a dark_a spirit_n be_v that_o in_o electioner_n that_o thus_o reflect_v uâ—…on_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n who_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o destruction_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a justice_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a divine_a nature_n as_o not_o to_o respect_v poor_a lose_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_n or_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v grace_n and_o light_v sufficient_a for_o the_o help_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n see_v that_o his_o be_v a_o savour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o â—…vine_a justice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22._o divine_a justice_n can_v be_v so_o partial_o cruel_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o either_o to_o make_v void_a divine_a goodness_n or_o withhold_v it_o from_o mankind_n s._n s._n who_o can_v prove_v that_o convert_n confirm_v grace_n be_v a_o sect_n 13_o due_a debt_n to_o every_o fall_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o p._n 115._o answ._n what_o a_o impertinent_a question_n be_v this_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o assert_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n to_o any_o man_n grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o debt_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 6._o god_n love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n which_o the_o particular_a electioner_n or_o predestinarian_a opinion_n will_v lay_v upon_o god_n to_o limit_v and_o tie_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o narrowness_n as_o it_o do_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n rom._n 9_o may_v be_v just_o object_v against_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n or_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n or_o decree_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o he_o noâ—…_n yet_o with_o any_o vessel_n as_o make_v renew_a oâ—…_n cleaâ—…sed_v by_o he_o but_o as_o pollute_a or_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o man_n not_o as_o his_o maker_n be_v the_o potter_n or_o framer_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o potter_n have_v frame_v man_n up_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o wâ—…_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isa._n 45._o 9_o to_o which_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 20._o relate_v and_o likewise_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o the_o may_v of_o his_o powâ—…r_n be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n absolute_o will_n and_o effect_n whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o end_n of_o peâ—…sons_n but_o herein_o maâ—…y_o partial_a mind_n and_o narrow_a spirit_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o create_v man_n and_o in_o many_o time_n convict_v judge_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o sin_n be_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o his_o will_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o tender_v oâ—…_n good_a in_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o man_n in_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wicked_a all_o which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o righteousness_n his_o will_n as_o thus_o consider_v many_o do_v resist_v in_o reject_v his_o counsel_n rebel_a against_o his_o command_n quench_v his_o spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v his_o law_n cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n strive_v agaiâ—…st_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o till_o for_o their_o rebellion_n he_o bring_v his_o severity_n and_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o â—…o_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v all_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o not_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o resist_v his_o good_a will_n counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n o_o man_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n s._n s._n all_o fall_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o reprobate_v this_o be_v sect_n 14_o some_o comfort_n and_o it_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n
command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a he_o say_v god_n command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v this_o show_v he_o do_v not_o efficacious_o will_v every_o thing_n he_o command_v p._n 64._o rep._n first_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o act_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o relative_a to_o those_o command_n enjoin_v holiness_n of_o liâ—…e_n which_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o two_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n command_n nor_o purpose_n be_v to_o kill_v isaac_n but_o that_o abraham_n faith_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o offer_v he_o up_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n his_o command_n require_v perfect_a love_n &_o obedience_n sâ—…ould_v be_v keep_v and_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o remit_v sin_n past_a yet_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n humble_a for_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o soul_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n both_o in_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n sin_n past_a may_v be_v remit_v as_o also_o in_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o condition_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o law_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v under_o and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v obtain_v â—…o_o pâ—…iviledge_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o cod_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o see_v god_n receive_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o christ_n be_v their_o surety_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v their_o due_a obedience_n but_o enable_v they_o thereto_o for_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o disagree_v with_o he_o by_o transgression_n or_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o or_o where_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v after_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o long_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a removal_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o purgatory_n he_o seem_v not_o in_o word_n to_o own_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o it_o in_o his_o say_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n word_n it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o but_o where_o and_o what_o that_o god_n word_n be_v that_o so_o assure_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v nor_o prove_v nor_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n p._n 64._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v holy_a unblâ—…mable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o add_v further_a as_o a_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o in_o pag._n 67._o he_o have_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v meritorious_o to_o which_o i_o say_v have_v christ_n merit_v or_o purchase_v the_o church_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n even_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o perfection_n here_o or_o that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o man_n that_o which_o his_o father_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o but_o i_o must_v suppose_v his_o sense_n of_o christ_n merit_n dignity_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o not_o to_o be_v real_o partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o real_a nor_o true_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o holy_a unblamable_a unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n while_o yet_o spot_v with_o sin_n and_o inherent_a corruption_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o degree_n of_o real_a righteousness_n true_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o child_n be_v own_v and_o account_v of_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v well-pleased_a for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n isa._n 42._o 21._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o high_a growth_n and_o maturity_n to_o the_o least_o appearance_n breathe_v and_o break_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o from_o israel_n triumph_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v and_o god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v although_o against_o this_o s._n s._n object_n that_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v command_v we_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o not_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o man_n as_o to_o do_v or_o perform_v than_o he_o enable_v man_n for_o his_o command_n be_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o impose_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o command_v a_o child_n to_o do_v a_o man_n work_n he_o be_v no_o hard_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o strength_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o faith_n from_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o capacity_n god_n require_v obedience_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n oâ—…_n they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a man_n privilege_n be_v in_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o same_o power_n cheerful_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n under_o it_o therefore_o s._n s._n his_o be_v assure_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o conâ—…ession_n that_o a_o believer_n die_v unto_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o at_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n merit_n be_v immediate_o apply_v whereby_o sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v these_o be_v not_o consistent_a neither_o do_v he_o write_v as_o a_o man_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n foever_o he_o pretend_v sor_n to_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o it_o shâ—…ll_v in_o the_o next_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v total_o abolish_v at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v as_o contradictory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o sâ—…n_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o after_o death_n which_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
terrestrial_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o immortalise_a that_o dust_n which_o that_o body_n return_v to_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a shall_v rise_v and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o our_o opposer_n intention_n 3._o moreover_o while_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o who_o soever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o diversion_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saducee_n be_v from_o their_o gross_a thought_n about_o it_o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v he_o d._n say_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a as_o his_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o interpreter_n conceive_v other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o calvin_n other_o that_o christ_n intend_v both_o direct_o so_o beza_n diodati_n and_o from_o these_o difference_n t._n d._n different_o frame_v his_o argument_n several_a time_n p._n 76._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o man_n not_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n proceed_v to_o argue_v doubtful_o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o other_o viz._n some_o conceive_v 1._o that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o other_o that_o he_o intend_v both_o direct_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o student_n differ_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o t._n d._n their_o scholar_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o controversy_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o only_a man_n different_a apprehension_n conceiving_n and_o consequence_n can_v produce_v or_o amount_v to_o which_o argue_v more_o confidence_n than_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o t._n d._n to_o vary_v his_o argument_n thereupon_o from_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a judgement_n as_o with_o he_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o else_o thus_o or_o more_o plain_o thus_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n therefore_o they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o else_o thus_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v after_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v more_o plain_o thus_o viz._n if_o god_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o glorify_v the_o person_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o but_o god_n be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 77._o answ._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o die_v these_o prove_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o produce_v herein_o of_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a numerical_a body_n rise_v his_o assertion_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a his_o proof_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o viz._n believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v which_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n intend_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a body_n of_o all_o in_o general_n which_o angel_n do_v far_o surmount_v and_o transcend_v in_o glory_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o mention_n extend_v to_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n or_o its_o first_o element_n or_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spiritual_a body_n glorify_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o outward_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o far_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o each_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o natural_a body_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n though_o he_o run_v on_o with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o abraham_n in_o his_o new_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o capable_a of_o absolute_a felicity_n without_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o dissolve_a clothing_n be_v immortalize_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n who_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n mind_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o but_o part_n of_o abraham_n part_n of_o isaac_n part_n of_o jacob_n part_n of_o moses_n part_n of_o elias_n part_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o as_o if_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o true_a to_o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n but_o part_n of_o moses_n &_o elâ—…as_n appear_v and_o what_o body_n appear_v they_o in_o be_v they_o human_a earthly_a body_n or_o angelical_a and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o happy_a or_o at_o rest_n without_o their_o little_a earthly_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v far_o better_o viz._n a_o heavenly_a clothing_n and_o mansion_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o change_v into_o spirituality_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o meet_a capacity_n for_o that_o enjoyment_n t._n d._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o full_o abraham_n god_n or_o do_v not_o full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o he_o glorify_v one_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o another_o answ._n god_n in_o his_o glorify_v abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sit_v and_o body_n that_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a body_n or_o that_o part_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o most_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o most_o eminent_o of_o his_o child_n and_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o sâ—…ed_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v make_v
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
the_o priest_n may_v show_v themselves_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o to_o long_o to_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n leisure_n turn_v their_o own_o paymaster_n upon_o head_n shoulder_n and_o other_o limb_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o distinguish_v in_o either_o sex_n or_o age._n the_o cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o then_o supreme_a authority_n but_o relief_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o book_n come_v out_o upon_o another_o conjure_v the_o magistrate_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o these_o seducer_n &_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o common_a intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o fly_v they_o as_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v to_o irksome_a to_o tell_v the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stratagem_n o_o the_o mercys_n of_o these_o man_n be_v cruelty_n but_o yet_o far_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o we_o in_o vindication_n oâ—…_n our_o innocency_n some_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n believe_v here_o &_o there_o a_o simeon_n a_o centurion_n a_o priest_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o customer_n &_o fisherman_n and_o abundance_n of_o handecrafts_n for_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o neither_o our_o apology_n nor_o grievous_a suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o allay_v that_o swell_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o priest_n or_o ruler_n with_o the_o deploredness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o redress_v all_o these_o grievious_a suffering_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o little_a show_n of_o favour_n there_o may_v be_v but_o usual_o attend_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a storm_n they_o at_o last_o i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o detestable_a suggestion_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v any_o law_n in_o force_n by_o which_o they_o can_v justâ—…fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o enact_v first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v travel_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o criminal_n for_o go_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n and_o next_o that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v whip_v as_o vagabond_n by_o which_o law_n they_o miserable_o oppress_v our_o friend_n many_o man_n of_o considerable_a estate_n be_v worse_o use_v then_o very_a vagabond_n thus_o cover_v the_o one_o over_o with_o devotion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o with_o prudent_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outdo_v the_o age_n of_o cruel_a popery_n and_o degenerate_v prelacy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o come_v to_o decry_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o beaâ—…ing_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a preachment_n and_o that_o oaâ—…h_v of_o abrogatâ—…on_n of_o popery_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v of_o our_o not_o swear_v at_o all_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o character_n of_o papist_n as_o man_n jesuit_v to_o that_o interest_n with_o plain_a design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n well_o may_v i_o say_v outdone_a when_o pretend_v reform_v protestant_n endeavour_v the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o enaction_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o inhuman_a papist_n against_o such_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n we_o can_v say_v be_v true_o reform_v protestant_n thereby_o condemn_v that_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o vigorous_o act_v themselves_o and_o base_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o by_o a_o colourable_a oath_n wicked_o forecast_v because_o they_o know_v we_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o swear_v against_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o cloak_n they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o short_a scanty_a and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o bruise_n bloodshed_n grievous_a beat_n and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o follow_v this_o procedure_n be_v now_o see_v with_o detestation_n of_o almost_o the_o very_a multitude_n itself_o and_o after_o generation_n shall_v have_v it_o in_o utter_a abhorrance_n o_o what_o do_v not_o the_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n in_o its_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a pretend_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n fight_v knock_v kick_v rob_v imprison_v and_o murder_v a_o innocenâ—…_n people_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o dawâ—…g_a doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v people_n to_o a_o certain_a holy_a principle_n in_o themselves_o unto_o which_o be_v obedient_a they_o shall_v experience_n sin_n conquer_v and_o peace_n with_o god_n prefer_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o utmost_a power_n of_o human_a ministry_n but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o both_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n will_v provoke_v the_o just_a god_n to_o overturn_v they_o forever_o which_o though_o we_o do_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v they_o by_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o slight_v our_o plain-dealing_a turn_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v vanish_v in_o a_o little_a while_n so_o within_o very_o few_o year_n god_n wrought_v the_o wonderful_a revolution_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v inflicter_n return_n of_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a displeasure_n who_o power_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o otherwise_o for_o not_o the_o country_n but_o self_n be_v wicked_o advance_v thereby_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a such_o as_o refuse_v we_o our_o liberty_n after_o their_o solemn_a oath_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o liberty_n civil_a and_o religious_a become_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o spoil_v we_o be_v spoil_v by_o other_o and_o we_o just_a now_o under_o their_o feeâ—…_n come_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n at_o what_o time_n though_o both_o they_o and_o we_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v coercion_n upon_o conscience_n yet_o whether_o they_o prevail_v or_o no_o some_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o this_o change_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o double_v as_o never_o more_o to_o cut_v or_o wound_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o their_o retirement_n will_v have_v be_v rather_o employ_v in_o hearty_a sorrow_n decl._n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o government_n in_o their_o unjust_a severity_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o enmity_n but_o thus_o far_o such_o fail_v in_o hope_n their_o displeasure_n against_o we_o survive_v their_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v inquire_v out_o of_o their_o by-holes_n of_o our_o welfare_n for_o who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v show_v they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o suffer_v and_o like_o people_n upon_o city-wall_n or_o from_o other_o convenâ—…ent_a stand_n will_v diligent_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n or_o inquiry_n careful_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o success_n for_o our_o overthrow_n have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v the_o bulwork_n that_o receive_v the_o shot_n yet_o so_o unabated_a have_v their_o implacable_a malice_n be_v at_o the_o king_n be_v first_o come_n in_o they_o think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n by_o let_v the_o power_n know_v they_o be_v no_o abettor_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o indeed_o stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o those_o tumultuous_a bloodthirsty_a covenant-breaking_a government-destroying_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o those_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v over_o but_o like_o forgetful_a mariner_n they_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a work_n of_o bitter_a envy_v either_o some_o one_o of_o their_o church_n leave_v they_o or_o the_o quaker_n be_v prosperous_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v next_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o palliate_v their_o emulous_a spirit_n in_o all_o its_o base_a detraction_n from_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a truth_n
which_o true_o when_o i_o have_v behold_v it_o grief_n have_v overwhelm_v my_o soul_n and_o a_o pity_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o those_o trial_n which_o right_o understand_v and_o improve_v will_v have_v turn_v to_o great_a advantage_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n many_o instance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o this_o since_o their_o descend_v the_o throne_n of_o power_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o 1669._o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o respite_n from_o any_o violent_a persecution_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n what_o preach_v be_v almost_o in_o every_o meeting_n against_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o please_v to_o traduce_v they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o slander_v upon_o several_a stationer_n stall_n we_o can_v scarce_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v disturb_v with_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n the_o synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o quaker_n with_o the_o like_a virulent_a expression_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o title-page_n to_o be-speak_a their_o sale_n more_o easy_a with_o person_n inquisitive_a or_o prejudice_v nay_o whilst_o they_o commend_v the_o king_n indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o public_o render_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o clemency_n they_o sedulous_a endeavour_v my_o imprisonment_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o stick_v both_o to_o character_n i_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o enormous_a of_o man_n for_o a_o book_n they_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v extort_a from_o i_o and_o at_o that_o time_n too_o when_o both_o my_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v and_o my_o life_n great_o endanger_v and_o as_o the_o completement_n of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o maintain_v the_o justness_n of_o my_o confinement_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o succeed_a trouble_n the_o former_a act_n receive_v new_a life_n from_o one_o more_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a what_o can_v we_o hope_v but_o that_o this_o act_n execute_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o professor_n forever_o out_o of_o love_n with_o persecution_n who_o be_v yet_o too_o warm_a abettor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o stand_v quick_o vanish_v at_o the_o rattle_a of_o a_o few_o musket_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a invisible_a power_n uphold_v we_o through_o all_o those_o hardship_n of_o bruise_n bloodshed_n break_a limb_n tedious_a imprisonment_n and_o great_a spoiâ—…ing_n of_o our_o good_n enough_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o then_o they_o will_v nicodemus-like_a give_v we_o their_o night-encouragement_n some_o blessing_n god_n that_o we_o be_v set_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o they_o yet_o so_o quick_o do_v their_o kindness_n cool_v upon_o a_o relaxation_n of_o such_o procedure_n against_o we_o that_o their_o tenderness_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o persecutor_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o instead_o of_o congratulation_n we_o be_v salute_v or_o affront_v rather_o with_o a_o imposture_n from_o lincoln_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o dover_n the_o former_a stamp_v by_o r._n james_n the_o latter_a by_o t._n hobbs_n both_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v to_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o beginning_n reader_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o press_a endeavour_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o general_a whether_o by_o preach_v dispute_v write_v or_o other_o more_o secret_a traducing_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o london_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n from_o the_o power_n seem_v outdo_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n nay_o so_o restless_a be_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v disturb_v themselves_o rather_o then_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o molest_v if_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v but_o be_v render_v odious_a witness_n among_o other_o a_o libel_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v j._n g._n and_o a_o dialogue_n t._n h._n the_o two_o last_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v behold_v what_o use_v these_o man_n make_v of_o toleration_n with_o which_o since_o authority_n have_v oblige_v they_o their_o gratitude_n or_o their_o pâ—…licy_n have_v turn_v the_o torrent_n of_o their_o virulent_a hammer_n against_o we_o who_o they_o daily_o wreak_v under_o their_o ungodly_a hate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o interrupt_v the_o king_n indulgence_n with_o their_o persecution_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o liberty_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o calm_a with_o none_o but_o themselves_o but_o what_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o some_o emulous_a spirit_n among_o they_o wish_v as_o i_o hear_v for_o a_o other_o storm_n that_o the_o quaker_n may_v but_o be_v shipwrack_v by_o it_o o_o strange_a impiety_n that_o man_n shall_v lay_v our_o prosperity_n so_o to_o heart_n as_o therefore_o to_o wish_v our_o ruin_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o effect_v it_o run_v the_o bold_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v their_o old_a haunt_v of_o creep_v into_o garrat_n cheese-loifts_a coale-hole_n and_o such_o like_a mice-walkes_a and_o use_v more_o equivocation_n to_o hide_v a_o meeting_n than_o a_o romish_a priest_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o conceal_v his_o function_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o fearful_o rend_v religion_n from_o charity_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o patience_n mercy_n and_o universal_a love_n as_o if_o to_o quarrel_v about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o call_v name_n and_o jeer_v a_o mark_n of_o zeal_n and_o witt._n to_o conclude_v and_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o have_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o almost_o every_o reformation_n that_o its_o author_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o sense_n which_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o clean_a conscience_n not_o in_o a_o full_a head_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n more_o than_o in_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o self-promotion_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o dissenter_n from_o their_o establishment_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o heâ—…venly_a illumination_n in_o themselves_o set_v up_o their_o own_o contrivance_n before_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o all_o contrivance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o covetousness_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o impatience_n to_o see_v they_o not_o assent_v to_o â—…ave_v promote_v crueâ—…ty_n and_o with_o this_o very_a cup_n have_v the_o nation_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o refine_v as_o more_o gross_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n therefore_o firâ—…t_o appear_v to_o and_o impower_v and_o send_v forth_o plain_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o that_o darkness_n which_o cover_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o their_o splendid_a profession_n to_o the_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v therein_o uncomprehend_v which_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v first_o slander_v then_o persecute_v and_o that_o by_o most_o sort_n but_o their_o persecution_n not_o always_o continue_v from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v diligent_o follow_v by_o their_o old_a adversary_n the_o separatist_n with_o their_o cry_n of_o heresy_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a if_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n upon_o earth_n witness_v their_o many_o print_a book_n and_o imposture_n particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v the_o letter_n the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o quaker_n qu_n kerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o the_o controversy_n end_v unto_o all_o which_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o come_v and_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o save_v light_n &_o what_o be_v the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_n i_o here_o present_a the_o world_n with_o our_o plain_a &_o full_a defence_n have_v thorough_o consider_v they_o with_o what_o other_o objection_n i_o think_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n against_o we_o which_o be_v our_o fundamental_a principle_n if_o prove_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v justification_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n without_o inherent_a righteousness_n their_o fearful_a tale_n of_o predestination_n and_o their_o pâ—…eas_n against_o perfection_n will_n tumbleto_fw-it the_o ground_n and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a these_o notable_a line_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n give_v a_o apparent_a overthrow_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o either_o the_o universality_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a have_v ever_o live_v by_o for_o he_o quote_v a_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o write_v be_v about_o 700._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 3._o that_o many_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n into_o ungodliness_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o they_o however_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n 5._o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n within_o since_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o after_o darkness_n be_v their_o rebel_n against_o that_o manifestation_n or_o light_n not_o glorify_v the_o god_n that_o show_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o do_v consequent_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_a sufficient_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n the_o deficiency_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n be_v 7._o if_o therefore_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v by_o disobedience_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o that_o darkness_n come_v by_o sin_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o light_n within_o 8_o last_o if_o the_o wrath_n be_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o the_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o that_o manifestation_n of_o light_n within_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v then_o certain_o have_v they_o keep_v to_o that_o principle_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o and_o preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o delight_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o wrath_n but_o mercy_n â—…nd_v peace_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a 8._o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o short_a this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a ancient_n live_v or_o be_v accept_v be_v one_o in_o nâ—…ture_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o truth_n the_o gentile_n apstatize_v from_o and_o therefore_o live_v without_o faith_n righteousness_n or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v revealâ—…d_v which_o have_v they_o live_v up_o unto_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n â—…ccording_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a in_o all_o age_n have_v live_v â—…cceptably_o with_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n please_v god_n in_o any_o age_n as_o without_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n vii_o and_o last_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a passage_n which_o with_o my_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n châ—…ist_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o our_o adversary_n undervalue_v apprehension_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n from_o whence_o i_o honest_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n who_o fear_n god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o any_o outward_a obligation_n â—…or_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d light_n as_o a_o reprover_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n whereby_o thâ—…y_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d than_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v some_o gentile_n to_o hâ—…ve_v do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o not_o riâ—…htly_a worship_n the_o true_a one_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o most_o part_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o 9th_o page_n where_o he_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n amonâ—…_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o smoke_n for_o though_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o make_v that_o bold_a demand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o as_o live_v up_o most_o sincere_o to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v most_o ready_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o light_n in_o â—…hat_o body_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o traditional_a literal_a and_o ordinance-man_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_a him_z and_o that_o have_v not_o both_o cornelius_z and_o the_o centurion_n with_o many_o other_o be_v upright_a liver_n to_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o christ_n so_o follow_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v thitherto_o obey_v as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v